be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o they_o be_v discoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_v for_o babe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o art_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n question_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v of_o authority_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o art_n science_n and_o natural_a gift_n from_o any_o capacity_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n beside_o w._n s_n word_n imply_v a_o cloud_a understanding_n and_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o uncapable_a j._n f._n must_v either_o intend_v by_o his_o derision_n that_o he_o think_v w._n s._n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o degenerate_v understanding_n of_o man_n or_o sanctify_v if_o the_o first_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o false_a doctrine_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v know_v which_o way_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n this_o abundant_o manifest_v j._n faldo_n unsavoury_a spirit_n 163._o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n method_n &_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n when_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o reason_n can_v know_v christ_n he_o may_v know_v his_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_v or_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o search_n of_o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v therefore_o william_n smith_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o weighty_a and_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a and_o profane_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o else_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 18_o 19_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o can_v write_v against_o we_o but_o he_o must_v write_v for_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o begin_v his_o book_n against_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n as_o it_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o i_o those_o gospel-illumination_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 50._o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v i._o of_o his_o overlook_a my_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o decline_v insert_v my_o answer_n and_o argument_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o peck_v and_o scratch_n at_o some_o part_n that_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n perhaps_o some_o rebuke_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o our_o friend_n write_n particular_o pag._n 9_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 53_o 56_o 57_o 71_o 73_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o 90_o 92_o 93._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o argument_n shall_v be_v conquer_v when_o they_o be_v never_o encounter_v i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o any_o adversary_n of_o his_o pretence_n ii_o of_o his_o draw_v false_a inference_n where_o he_o venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o insert_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v some_o inference_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o odium_n my_o word_n never_o deserve_v i_o can_v particularize_v at_o large_a pag._n 6_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 31_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 47_o 49_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o but_o take_v these_o follow_v for_o the_o rest_n 1._o from_o edw._n burrough_n reflect_v upon_o people_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o star_n he_o imply_v they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o 2._o from_o our_o not_o style_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n first_o book_n p._n 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inspiration_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v inspire_v either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o infer_v not_o only_o our_o equal_v with_o but_o prefer_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v before_o the_o scripture_n first_o book_n pag._n 40._o vind._n p._n 17._o 4._o from_o our_o condemn_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o former_a age_n in_o particular_a case_n without_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o command_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n vind._n p._n 34_o 35._o 5._o from_o our_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n nay_o that_o we_o reject_v and_o scorn_v they_o vind._n pag._n 41_o 42_o 47._o 6._o from_o our_o deny_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a mercenary_a ministry_n lifeless_a prayer_n a_o mere_a formal_a church_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o w._n smith_n say_v that_o the_o present_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o other_o than_o popish_a and_o humane_a he_o infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n gospel-prayer_n gospel-church_n gospel-preaching_a and_o that_o we_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n invention_n etc._n etc._n vind._n from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 71._o oh_o injurious_a 7._o from_o our_o reprove_v people_n for_o feed_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v without_o they_o and_o depend_v thereon_o &_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o justification_n take_v for_o remission_n go_v not_o before_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n much_o less_o that_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o justify_v or_o make_v inward_o just_a but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o man_n dare_v to_o infer_v our_o denial_n yea_o our_o undervalue_n and_o that_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n vind._n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o 8._o from_o j._n pen_v ask_v if_o outward_a blood_n will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 46_o 47._o vind._n 77._o 9_o from_o our_o choose_n to_o call_v that_o body_n god_n prepare_v in_o which_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o conclude_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n two_o that_o we_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n the_o eternal_a god_n thereby_o confine_v he_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
second_o book_n both_o by_o a_o fair_a rescue_n of_o our_o word_n from_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o indirect_a and_o unnatural_a meaning_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o real_a sense_n with_o plenty_n of_o plain_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o several_a ancient_n and_o modern_a considerable_a author_n my_o design_n have_v not_o be_v conquest_n but_o information_n that_o by_o these_o religious_a war_n we_o may_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o peace_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v all_o beat_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o as_o to_o learn_v war_n no_o more_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n may_v be_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o substance_n &_o establish_v the_o heart_n forever_o oh_o that_o all_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n may_v with_o i_o wind_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lodge_v their_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o controversy_n but_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o still_v resolve_n and_o fix_v all_o and_o give_v such_o heavenly_a waiter_n to_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v immortality_n to_o see_v and_o possess_v something_o that_o be_v beyond_o time_n &_o these_o painful_a exercise_n that_o be_v within_o it_o oh_o this_o make_v man_n weighty_a serious_a loving_n meek_n holy_a forbear_v and_o constant_a the_o image_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n such_o become_v liver_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n who_o have_v be_v thitherto_o but_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o verbal_a contender_n for_o religion_n so_o shall_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v to_o our_o unutterable_a rejoice_v 10._o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o god_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n bless_v and_o prosper_v this_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hiâ—_n holy_a and_o bless_a name_n amen_n w._n p._n the_o end_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n with_o that_o continue_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o print_v have_v now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n make_v way_n for_o several_a escape_n the_o most_o offensive_a though_o few_o very_a obstructive_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o collect_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o as_o stop_v parenthesis_n and_o some_o â—ew_a impropriety_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v and_o amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 20._o read_v principle_n p._n 10._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n be_v pag._n 20._o l._n 3._o r._n write_v in_o p._n 21._o l._n 11._o r._n charge_v p._n 30._o l._n 27._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 16._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o r._n there_o be_v l._n 10_o 11._o r._n as_o much_o p._n 35._o l._n 27._o f._n who_o r._n who_o p._n 38._o l._n 33._o r._n belief_n p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n much_o more_o p._n 50._o l._n 22._o r._n doubtful_a p._n 53._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 54._o l_o 2._o r._n as_o be_v so_o l._n 29._o r._n 1651._o p._n 55._o l._n 22._o f._n but_o even_o r._n even_o p._n 56._o l._n 2._o in_o deal_n l_o 4._o f._n the_o r._n his_o p._n 59_o l._n 32._o for_o this_o deal_n p._n 64._o l._n 7._o f._n no_o r._n any_o p._n 78._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈…〉_z 7._o l._n 8._o for_o deal_n l._n 20._o r._n lame_a p._n 88_o l._n 32._o f._n my_o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 33._o f._n thy_o r._n my_o p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n praelect_a p._n 117._o l._n 2._o r._n cull_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o r._n caryl_n p._n 136._o l._n 3._o f._n it_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o l._n 15._o r._n reply_v pretend_v p._n 142._o l._n 3._o r._n scar_n l._n 19_o r._n scrutiny_n p._n 144._o l._n 22._o r._n go_v i_o fear_v p._n 147._o l._n 31._o r._n you_o teach_v p._n 153._o l._n 16._o r._n cajus_n p._n 161._o l._n 23._o r._n distinct_a p._n 166._o l_o 5._o r._n certainty_n p._n 169._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o it_o p._n 188._o l._n 3._o f._n of_o r._n have_v l._n 9_o r._n sinful_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n foil_v p._n 197._o l._n 25._o r._n to_o conclude_v p._n 204._o l._n 17._o not_o deal_n p._n 209._o l._n 22._o r._n serpentine_a p._n 216._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o a._n l._n 27._o r._n speak_v p._n 225._o l._n 33._o f._n it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n r._n sin_n p._n 226._o l._n 26._o r._n promise_v in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 232._o l._n 16._o r._n repute_n p._n 235._o l._n 11._o r._n verb._n p._n 239._o l._n 22._o r._n word_n l._n 31._o r._n dichotomizer_n p._n 244._o l._n 25._o f._n any_o r._n my_o p._n 247._o l._n 29._o r._n barker_n p._n 248._o l._n 27._o f._n they_o r._n themselves_o p._n 249._o l._n 21._o f._n with_o such_o a_o r._n thus_o with_o he_o l._n 22._o r._n 65_o 66._o p._n 253._o l._n 23._o â—_o sharer_n p._n 259._o l._n 30._o after_o deal_n p._n 260._o l._n â—8_o the_o baptism_n deal_n p._n 262._o l._n 17._o to_o deal_n p._n 263._o l._n 32._o r._n he_o wear_v p._n 265._o l._n 6._o r._n trouble_v in_o he_o p._n 266._o l._n 2._o r._n crow_v l._n 15._o r._n philosophical_a p._n 269._o l._n 2._o f._n a_o r._n of_o p_o 270._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v l._n 30._o f._n yet_o r._n so_o l._n 31._o r._n wear_v off_o p._n 255._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30â—_n l._n 25._o r._n incompetible_a p._n 308._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o that_o p._n 310._o l._n 12_o 8_o 22._o r._n holy_n p._n 311._o l._n 24._o f._n too_o short_a r._n to_o show_v f._n so_o as_o to_o r._n so_o to_o p._n 318._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 319._o l._n 25_o r._n needs_o no._n l._n 22._o r._n or_o slip_n p._n 320._o l._n 5._o f._n â—_o r._n what_o p._n 324._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 325._o l._n 27._o f._n prophet_n r._n poet_n p._n 326._o l._n 7._o r._n have_v p._n 327._o l._n 14._o r._n that_o they_o p._n 329._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 332._o l._n 1â—_n &_o 21._o r._n polyglott_n p_o 339._o l._n 7._o r._n of_o some_o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 346._o l._n 21._o r._n ubiquitary_a p._n 348._o l._n 15._o r._n cleverly_o p._n 352._o l._n 11._o r._n terreno_fw-la p._n 353._o l._n 19_o r_o adventrdus_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 11._o f._n then_o r._n that_o p._n 3â—0_n l._n 8_o 12_o 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 21_o r._n imperious_a p._n 365._o l._n 18._o f._n in_o r._n be_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 369._o l._n 12_o r._n fictious_a l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 372._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o bring_v l._n 21._o however_o deal_n l._n 29._o r._n sou_o body_n p._n 373._o l._n 24._o r._n pass_v p._n 374._o l._n 27._o r._n up_o of_o p._n 375_o l._n 15._o r._n numerical_a p._n 370._o l._n 2._o r._n resuscitation_n l._n 4._o f._n 32._o r._n 2._o p._n 379._o l._n 1._o f._n but_o r._n and._n l._n 20._o r._n restituent_fw-la semina_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n weigh_v l._n 31._o r._n as_o destroy_v p._n 380._o l._n 17._o r._n intricate_a p._n 382._o l._n 19_o r._n wrotâ—_n p._n 383._o l._n 21._o r._n have_v p._n 408._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o will_v p._n 419._o l._n 4._o f._n as_o r._n and._n p._n 422._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o the_o light_n p._n 423._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o inspiration_n l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pretence_n p._n 428._o l._n 9_o r._n vind._n pag._n 47._o l._n 19_o r._n vind._n pag._n 4._o p._n 429._o l._n 4._o f._n and_o r._n great_a then_o l._n 5._o and_o deal_n p._n 430._o l._n 11_o 31._o f._n chapter_n and_o page_n r._n chapter_n or_o page_n page_n advers._fw-la err._n johan_n hierosoly_n mitani_n qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 2._o my_o answ_n pag._n 2_o 3._o pag._n 5._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 13._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 21_o 22._o d._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 1._o see_v my_o answ_n p._n 193._o pag._n 7._o p._n 15_o 16._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 24_o pag._n 13._o pag_n 25._o see_v it_o in_o dr._n wilkins_n real_a char_n pag._n 14._o pag._n 28._o
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n from_o great_a and_o famous_a modern_a writer_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o english_a and_o forreign_n as_o well_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o great_a fidelity_n that_o express_v themselves_o full_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o everlasting_a word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o without_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o conformity_n to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v read_v by_o any_o with_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n please_v there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o more_o full_a disquisition_n of_o this_o point_n but_o be_v think_v to_o supply_v his_o wilful_a omission_n and_o disingenuous_a carriage_n about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o my_o other_o proof_n by_o reflect_v upon_o my_o honesty_n in_o transscribe_v his_o second_o take_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n james_n parnâ—ll_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 10._o because_o i_o add_v not_o these_o word_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v full_o obtain_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o by_o make_v we_o speak_v what_o he_o untrue_o say_v we_o own_o and_o practice_n he_o go_v on_o this_o need_v no_o comment_n to_o render_v its_o proof_n valid_a and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o penn_n '_o be_v wit_n and_o confidence_n to_o put_v any_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n upon_o it_o but_o methinks_v this_o sound_n render_v he_o very_o empty_a it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o another_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o import_v but_o i_o be_o whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o the_o passage_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n i_o omit_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o reply_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o undervalue_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v most_o true_o understand_v and_o value_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o power_n than_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o both_o letter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o we_o only_o take_v our_o aim_n against_o such_o as_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o comfort_n my_o adversary_n i_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o i_o must_v think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a omission_n to_o which_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v not_o design_v i_o take_v and_o defend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o i_o will_v faiâ—_n know_v what_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v old_a protestant_a doctrine_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o mere_a letter_n without_o â—or_a so_o the_o question_n run_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o at_o this_o very_a day_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o scripture_n despise_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o which_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o false_a christian_a and_o his_o religion_n &_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o great_a &_o sudden_a will_v be_v their_o distress_n for_o his_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v and_o his_o fury_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v such_o lofty_a boaster_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v bring_v â—â—ow_o their_o spirit_n faint_v and_o heart_n fall_v within_o they_o â—at_a what_o time_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o that_o trust_v therein_o a_o rock_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n a_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o sanctuary_n full_a of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n forever_o and_o indeed_o this_o thing_n â—oth_v so_o deep_o affect_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o â—rying_a woe_n wo_n wo_n against_o all_o such_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o rack_n their_o wit_n for_o tale_n and_o story_n to_o care_v well-meaning_a and_o devout_a people_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n nick-naming_a that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o so_o great_a â—nd_n heavenly_a benefit_n can_v ever_o be_v procure_v i_o mean_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o such_o hateful_a term_n â—s_a enthusiasm_n quakerism_n familism_n a_o more_o refine_a â—rt_n of_o ranterism_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v keep_v they_o â—_o their_o snare_n stop_v their_o enquiery_a and_o render_v the_o â—iving_n eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n odious_a in_o their_o sight_n â—etter_n be_v it_o for_o such_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o â—nder_a pretence_n of_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o â—urder_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o estrang_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o that_o unchangeable_a covenant_n instead_o of_o inâ—teresting_v they_o in_o it_o thereby_o manifest_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o bless_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n they_o be_v like_o troop_n of_o robber_n indeed_o 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n ancient_o say_v they_o murder_v by_o consent_n most_o of_o they_o combine_v against_o the_o indwelling_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_a springing_n and_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n let_v it_o never_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o first_o murderer_n be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o deadly_a persecutor_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o venomous_a enrage_v bloodthirsty_a generation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o formal_a literal_a professor_n who_o ever_o call_v god_n father_n and_o christ_n beelzebub_n who_o crucify_v his_o son_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n repute_v they_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n seditious_a fellow_n sect-master_n introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n innovator_n upon_o the_o church_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n up-side_n down_o in_o fine_a despiser_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o themselves_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n therein_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n son_n of_o abraham_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n oh_o that_o these_o of_o our_o day_n may_v repent_v which_o those_o of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o lest_o neglect_v god_n present_a visitation_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a rest_n the_o miserable_a doom_n of_o that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n overtake_v they_o and_o that_o speedy_o chap._n v._n of_o scripture-commands_a what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o not_o our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n observe_v but_o however_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n doubtless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v my_o business_n in_o this_o 34_o he_o begin_v like_o himself_o rep._n my_o charge_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o i_o mark_n reader_n as_o a_o thousand_o penn_n can_v never_o invalid_a it_o
holy_a ghost_n the_o durableness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o daniel_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 22._o 27._o yet_o upon_o these_o so_o innocent_a expression_n so_o scriptural_a and_o therefore_o so_o easy_o defensible_a do_v this_o adversary_n of_o we_o call_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a unheard_a of_o passage_n and_o principle_n among_o our_o ministry_n conceive_v vent_v and_o allow_v which_o do_v the_o world_n know_v it_o will_v make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n ache_v but_o we_o will_v see_v if_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o of_o more_o right_o to_o a_o passage_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o court-chaplain_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o independency_n not_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o a_o public_a auditory_a that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o folk_n and_o that_o his_o severe_a exclamation_n better_o suit_v they_o then_o we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o o._n c._n that_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v of_o break_v all_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n and_o interest_n though_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o his_o break_v forth_o with_o this_o ecstatical_a and_o elegiac_a assertion_n that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o as_o certain_o that_o bless_a spirit_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o what_o may_v his_o family_n expect_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o helpful_a and_o so_o much_o good_a influence_v from_o he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n how_o much_o more_o influence_n will_v they_o have_v from_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_z through_o he_o bestow_v gift_n and_o gracf_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v omit_v name_v the_o party_n he_o be_v dead_a i_o give_v the_o fact_n and_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o idolatry_n that_o nothing_o rank_a can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o most_o extravigant_a votary_n of_o rome_n god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n give_v this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n before_o that_o hour_n overtake_v he_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o end_v my_o return_n to_o these_o hard_a and_o evil_a speech_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o manner_n have_v be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a considerable_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o tradition_n have_v abuse_v &_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n and_o invective_n of_o many_o against_o we_o blind_v so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o error_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o so_o much_o decry_v doctrine_n clear_o and_o abundant_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o general_a reputation_n among_o they_o of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o man._n vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o it_o consequent_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o light_n munsterius_fw-la and_o clarius_n upon_o job_n ch._n 25._o 3._o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v ask_v who_o be_v there_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v not_o shine_v codurcus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n refer_v we_o to_o john_n testimony_n drusius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_v query_n who_o receive_v not_o his_o light_n and_o be_v not_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n on_o joh._n 1._o 9_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o light_n also_o flow_v to_o john_n himself_o now_o if_o this_o light_n be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o say_v they_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v theâ—â—_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o man_n be_v divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o zegerus_n on_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n express_v himself_o thus_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n yea_o which_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n that_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v darken_v cameron_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v divine_a and_o saving_n therefore_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o man._n dr._n h._n moor_n in_o his_o philosophic_a cabbal_n pag._n 27._o say_v the_o light_n pursue_v adam_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o his_o case_n after_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o the_o reprehension_n and_o rebuke_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a light_n charge_v all_o this_o misery_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o luscious_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n speak_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o woman_n what_o work_n have_v she_o make_v here_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o divine_a light_n nay_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o read_v those_o word_n which_o in_o genesis_n say_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o reprove_v adam_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n reprove_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n justin_n martyr_n bring_v tryphon_n question_v thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o himself_o allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v the_o soul_n divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v it_o a_o particle_n of_o that_o commander_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o see_v god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o permit_v to_o contain_v divinity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thereby_o even_o now_o to_o be_v happy_a yea_o altogether_o say_v i_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breath_n or_o spiritus_fw-la divine_a heavenly_a vital_a immortal_a and_o endure_v forever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o author_n hiskuni_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94._o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o in_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d
david_n no_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o that_o james_n be_v mistake_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o strange_a kind_n of_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o j._n faldo_n assertion_n and_o definition_n for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wrong_n to_o christianity_n so_o no_o discredit_v to_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o moses_n that_o chest_n the_o promise_a seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 7._o as_o well_o before_o as_o at_z and_o since_o his_o visible_a appearance_n that_o enoch_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v as_o since_o and_o that_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o and_o therefore_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o christ_n visible_a come_v â—nd_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thereby_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o to_o mean_v at_o no_o hand_n only_o this_o that_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o then_o so_o super-excellent_o appear_v and_o break_v forth_o be_v reveal_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o in_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n finish_v or_o as_o augustine_n express_v it_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la et_fw-la evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n obscure_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n reveal_v that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o age_n but_o j._n faldo_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o my_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n 13._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o short_a a_o space_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a to_o be_v thus_o impose_v on_o rejoin_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o last_v word_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o read_v i_o beat_v i_o i_o have_v always_o think_v it_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v people_n tame_n and_o not_o wild_a sufferer_n not_o hector_n but_o such_o expression_n very_o well_o suit_n with_o john_n faldo_n religion_n for_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sear_v but_o i_o can_v feel_v and_o resent_v john_n faldo_n injustice_n god_n know_v i_o leave_v out_o no_o word_n design_o nor_o can_v the_o insertion_n of_o they_o have_v disappoint_v i_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v be_v before_o the_o name_n a_o day_n than_o a_o year_n and_o so_o a_o age_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o god_n save_v all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n now_o the_o law_n strict_o consider_v can_v never_o save_v it_o give_v life_n to_o none_o so_o import_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o assert_n b._n usher_n b._n sanderson_n allen_n and_o other_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o true_a christian_n unless_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n the_o term_n christian_n give_v first_o at_o antioch_n do_v fignifie_v i_o shall_v offer_v this_o short_a argument_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n if_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o then_o because_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o consequent_o christian_n how_o pernicious_a be_v that_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n when_o indeed_o the_o great_a as_o christ_n own_o say_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n which_o to_o other_o exterior_a performance_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n john_n faldo_n will_v fain_o exclude_v from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n and_o for_o our_o prefer_n and_o press_v that_o as_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n he_o overruns_a we_o with_o all_o the_o vilify_n scornful_a epithet_n a_o lucian_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o christian_a indeed_o his_o frothiness_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v yet_o be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o adventurous_a and_o imperious_a assertion_n and_o reflection_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o vindication_n worth_a one_o minute_n of_o my_o time_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n from_o the_o confess_a newness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o party_n 8._o penn_n tell_v we_o p._n 21._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o other_o who_o word_n i_o quote_v but_o dare_v not_o transscribe_v their_o word_n be_v so_o fair_a to_o my_o purpose_n only_o a_o part_n of_o penington_n who_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n dispensation_n that_o it_o swallow_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o pen_n will_v take_v off_o by_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o candour_n in_o so_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o penington_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n congruous_o but_o must_v have_v pen_n to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n rejoin_v now_o what_o any_o can_v make_v of_o this_o cloudy_a paragraph_n that_o have_v not_o read_v our_o former_a book_n indeed_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n if_o then_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o ignorant_o or_o willing_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o himself_o and_o great_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n be_v this_o your_o combatant_n you_o that_o blow_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o may_v only_o have_v wind_n to_o crack_n out_o against_o the_o quaker_n what_o reply_n be_v this_o wretched_a disingenuous_a section_n to_o my_o answer_n if_o i_o quote_v not_o e._n burrough_n and_o j._n whitehead_n word_n at_o length_n and_o but_o a_o few_o they_o be_v i_o quote_v that_o for_o which_o the_o rest_n leave_v out_o be_v quote_v he_o will_v fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o quakerism_n about_o the_o year_n 1651._o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n hear_v my_o answer_n and_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o suitable_a or_o sufficient_a his_o reply_n be_v well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o 22._o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o john_n whitehead_n &_o isaac_n penington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o unchristian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v render_v he_o as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o man_n may_v also_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o man_n may_v bless_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o very_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o now_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v in_o short_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 22._o but_o our_o friend_n speak_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v what_o her_o bare_a word_n import_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v which_o give_v a_o general_a refreshment_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o otherwise_o all_o fellowship_n in_o spirit_n must_v be_v renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n j._n f_n froth_n will_v have_v it_o because_o its_o unknown_a to_o his_o thick_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n however_o the_o want_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n may_v render_v one_o less_o profitable_a but_o not_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v but_o never_o that_o christianity_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o to_o reâ—ute_v all_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n antichristian_a or_o of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o make_v any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n one_o passage_n more_o than_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v p._n 60._o to_o my_o reflection_n upon_o their_o affirm_v she_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o find_a reâ—reshings_n viz._n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n of_o puppet-play_n w._n p._n call_v i_o all_o to_o nought_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o think_v it_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n but_o let_v not_o penn_n think_v we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o reverence_v such_o foolery_n rejoynder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n he_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unseemly_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v j._n faldo_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v but_o reprove_v his_o profane_a scoff_v at_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o any_o people_n serious_o profess_v religion_n as_o not_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o refreshment_n by_o the_o pleasure_n some_o irreligious_a people_n take_v at_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a sport_n of_o puppet-play_n and_o the_o worst_a word_n i_o give_v he_o and_o his_o comparison_n be_v profaneness_n further_o add_v that_o it_o outdo_v ben._n johnson_n alchemist_n a_o play_n make_v in_o scorn_n of_o puritan_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_v but_o why_o may_v not_o people_n be_v refresh_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o may_v attend_v a_o person_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a suppose_v a_o godly_a assembly_n of_o english_a people_n and_o a_o english_a preacher_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o happen_v into_o such_o a_o congregation_n some_o serious_a foreigner_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o zeal_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o eminent_o attend_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o then_o for_o people_n to_o say_v it_o glad_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o godly_a countenance_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n a_o more_o allowable_a witness_n then_o j._n faldo_n who_o have_v see_v sinner_n strike_v the_o weak_a strengthen_v and_o the_o strong_a confirm_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v comfort_v or_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o fool_n though_o j._n faldo_n call_v such_o thing_n foolery_n and_o pupppet-playes_a to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o centre_n in_o this_o atheistical_a notion_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o what_o other_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v and_o not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o which_o credulity_n render_v he_o more_o like_a rome_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v condemnable_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v true_o suggest_v of_o we_o but_o this_o gross_a doctrine_n be_v so_o obvious_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part_n p._n 91._o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o foolery_n and_o puppet-plays_a be_v the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o divine_a consolation_n refreshment_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o men._n we_o will_v add_v these_o testimony_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 250._o church_n the_o elect_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o feel_a faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 244._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o stick_v fast_o and_o sure_a alone_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v therein_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o no_o exterior_a thing_n but_o invisible_a from_o carnal_a eye_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o herself_o be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o her_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o she_o but_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n sure_a and_o fast_o peter_n martyr_n four_o part_n of_o common_a place_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n they_o take_v their_o grow_v and_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christoph_n goad_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v church_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o sleep_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o church_n or_o any_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o here_o be_v all_o asleep_a asleep_a in_o death_n t._n collier_n work_n p._n 42._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n t._n collier_n p._n 102._o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o people_n saint_n
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
christ_n eat_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o his_o death_n and_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n not_o a_o year_n whereas_o the_o pope_n show_v not_o himself_o till_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o i_o can_v see_v friendly_a reader_n how_o much_o more_o criminal_a i_o make_v my_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v in_o our_o name_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o say_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n invention_n unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o supper_n with_o the_o former_a in_o short_a we_o can_v but_o repute_v this_o a_o injury_n too_o apparent_a for_o john_n faldo_n utmost_a invention_n to_o cover_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o imputation_n of_o forgery_n at_o least_o a_o very_a gross_a perversion_n he_o thus_o brave_v i_o reply_v p._n 70._o if_o pen_n dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o iquote_v three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o in_o pag._n 39_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o w._n s._n answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o will_v know_v father_n how_o it_o be_v concern_v these_o thing_n call_v ordinance_n as_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n answ_n why_o child_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o pope_n invention_n rejoynder_n this_o citation_n as_o rank_o and_o partial_o as_o he_o have_v put_v down_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o account_v the_o lord_n supper_n either_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n invention_n how_o can_v it_o since_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n date_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o practice_n his_o citation_n must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v presume_v to_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o a_o fair_a gloss_n than_o his_o own_o answer_n will_v allow_v observe_v these_o word_n and_o the_o who_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v they_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v of_o christ_n strong_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n invention_n and_o institution_n consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o a_o popish_a invention_n nor_o institution_n which_o be_v yet_o plain_o from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v sprinkle_v water_n in_o a_o child_n face_n or_o to_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n nor_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n to_o undertake_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o or_o after_o that_o manner_n use_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o that_o his_o reflection_n lie_v against_o their_o manner_n of_o practise_v and_o use_v they_o &_o not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o at_o any_o time_n practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n &_o follower_n therefore_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o truth_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v but_o apply_v these_o word_n pope_n invention_n to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n supper_n which_o the_o quaker_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o we_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o these_o practice_n and_o usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v since_o the_o apostasy_n now_o it_o rest_v with_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pass_v judgement_n which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v act_v the_o deceiver_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n he_o that_o affirm_v vv._n smith_n call_v that_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o use_v some_o time_n as_o well_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n as_o before_o the_o pope_n invention_n or_o i_o that_o affirm_v and_o from_o vv._n smith_n own_o book_n have_v express_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v as_o primitive_o practise_v but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o abuse_v by_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o the_o supper_n itself_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o luke_n 24._o 11._o marry_o magdalen_n news_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yet_o that_o the_o service_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o as_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v he_o the_o evangelical_n supper_n of_o passover_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o discontinue_v it_o first_o because_o the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v market_n with_o her_o imitate_v that_o primitive_a practice_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n abroad_o from_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o and_o have_v be_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n about_o it_o render_v it_o and_o water_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o puff_v up_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o next_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o such_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n last_o and_o eminent_o we_o discontinue_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o heaunely_a bread_n and_o passover_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o perverse_o he_o wrong_v christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n who_o turn_v this_o passage_n do_v this_o till_o i_o come_v after_o this_o strange_a manner_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n past_a not_o to_o come_v rep._n p._n 71._o whereinis_fw-la first_o he_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o come_v next_o instead_o of_o exhort_v people_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v until_o which_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n practise_v it_o he_o turn_v back_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expectation_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n whole_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o absence_n and_o bar_v out_o his_o appearance_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v which_o end_v the_o absence_n during_o which_o the_o institution_n last_v for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o frame_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o will_v be_v always_o past_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o so_o remember_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n remembrance_n for_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v because_o of_o remember_v christ_n death_n than_o forever_o because_o his_o death_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v thus_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n in_o that_o it_o make_v not_o the_o outward_a supper_n to_o cease_v upon_o his_o come_v as_o john_n 14._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n supper_n till_o who_o come_v christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v it_o but_o to_o continue_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o remember_v christ_n death_n only_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v consequent_o to_o continue_v it_o upon_o institution_n forever_o i_o shall_v only_o leave_v two_o thing_n with_o my_o reader_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o that_o from_o our_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o outward_a and_o temporary_a observance_n j._n faldo_n conclude_v our_o absolute_a and_o general_a denial_n of_o they_o 2_o because_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v deny_v reject_v and_o term_v popish_a the_o long_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o charge_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n with_o call_v water-baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o primitive_o practise_v popish_a invention_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o he_o please_v make_v this_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o notorious_a injustice_n towards_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
make_v the_o mere_a body_n only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o body_n only_o that_o die_v so_o that_o either_o j._n faldo_n hold_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o something_o more_o die_v then_o the_o mere_a body_n but_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o since_o he_o will_v strict_o have_v it_o that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n die_v the_o mere_a body_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v very_o trivial_a and_o what_o in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o who_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a or_o entire_a christ_n that_o be_v metonymical_o speak_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o many_o time_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o pertinent_a answer_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a to_o give_v j._n f._n his_o humour_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o upshot_n rise_v high_a than_o which_o what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n slay_v according_a to_o j._n f_n own_o distinction_n be_v it_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o deny_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 73._o be_v it_o the_o man_n soul_n no_o reply_v p._n 78._o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o body_n then_o and_o if_o so_o what_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o say_v which_o you_o slay_v instead_o of_o who_o you_o slay_v it_o be_v at_o this_o slender_a trifle_a rate_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o throughout_o the_o controversy_n two_o passage_n more_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n upon_o my_o recollect_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a much_o less_o can_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n only_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o entire_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o j._n f_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a l._n muggleton_n sense_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n word_n for_o word_n reply_v p._n 78._o but_o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o my_o sense_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o either_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v can_v therefore_o the_o man_n die_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v of_o man_n or_o mortal_a men._n rejoynder_n man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v whilst_o his_o soul_n live_v but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n die_v but_o not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n but_o synecdochical_o speak_v where_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man._n this_o bring_v the_o business_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o comparison_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o familiar_a usage_n in_o speech_n the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a because_o such_o murderer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v man_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n proper_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o though_o in_o a_o more_o mysuical_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o very_a action_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o other_o passage_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v pag._n 79._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n till_o death_n wherever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o soul_n hang_v there_o too_o also_o many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o execution_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o be_v but_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n rejoynder_n a_o very_a shuffie_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o itself_o not_o strict_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o body_n to_o free_v itself_o whilst_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o allowance_n be_v incomparable_a and_o impossible_a because_o immaterial_a whereas_o nail_n rope_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n can_v only_o fasten_v upon_o material_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v proper_o hang_v she_o can_v as_o well_o be_v burn_v and_o lay_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o j._n faldo_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n his_o watch_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n his_o understanding_n will_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n nor_o have_v any_o poor_a wretch_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o doctrine_n at_o their_o execution_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o be_v separate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n through_o that_o sensibility_n the_o soul_n while_o unseparate_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o feel_v that_o pain_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v j._n faldo_n of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o from_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o j._n f_n argument_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v as_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o tie_v as_o well_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o short_a soul_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n as_o soul_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v slay_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n not_o that_o soul_n real_o do_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v many_o time_n by_o his_o noble_a part._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o offer_v with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n unto_o my_o serious_a reader_n first_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n render_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o abel_n day_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o another_o name_n or_o power_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o second_o it_o make_v christ_n word_n either_o a_o equivocation_n or_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o since_o it_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o not_o the_o same_o person_n or_o be_v rather_o three_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o
to_o invalidate_v the_o most_o convince_a testimony_n man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o principle_n man_n for_o the_o rank_a atheism_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o doctor_n j._n faldo_n be_v become_v and_o of_o all_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n from_o which_o to_o preach_v it_o have_v choose_v this_o col._n 1._o 27._o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o subvert_v it_o once_o more_o and_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o passage_n for_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n and_o image_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o possess_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n his_o use_n and_o interest_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n can_v do_v according_a so_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o christ_n grace_n work_n and_o image_n can_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n the_o workman_n exclude_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o there_o they_o can_v never_o actual_o be_v wrought_v there_o for_o none_o can_v work_v they_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o short_a take_v either_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n spirit_n which_o j._n faldo_n disallow_n or_o christ_n spirit_n may_v work_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v where_o iâ—_n work_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o and_o consequent_o divide_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o only_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n that_o yet_o over-spreads_a the_o heart_n of_o call_v christian_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o they_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n work_n and_o image_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o appearance_n and_o give_v up_o like_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v faith_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n incomparable_a or_o inconsistent_a whereas_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o j._n faldo_n faith_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o see_v god_n according_a to_o mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n a_o turn_a back_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o spiritual_a union_n for_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n but_o concern_v the_o body_n also_o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v measurable_o in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v in_o fullness_n by_o and_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n nay_o some_o eminent_a professor_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v for_o the_o oil_n run_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o take_v in_o all_o it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n which_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n testimony_n good_a old_a apostolical_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o j._n faldo_n mind_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v genuine_a by_o bish_n usher_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o d._n pearson_n say_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o our_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n just_a mart._n expos_n tid_n p._n 375._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n afford_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o c._n goad_n defend_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o call_v we_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o walk_v as_o man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 17._o t._n collier_n god_n be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o stâ—ll_v have_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o not_o a_o god_n nigh_n at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 399._o again_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o union_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o call_v christian_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o indeed_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o anoint_v one_o god_n fill_v they_o both_o see_v his_o work_n p._n 241_o 242._o j._n sprig_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v thus_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o only_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la know_v not_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o proportion_n in_o he_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o subsist_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o then_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o dwelling_n in_o men_n if_o you_o confine_v christ_n dwelling_n to_o a_o local_a heaven_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n sprig_n '_o be_v testimony_n p._n 87._o thus_o martin_n finch_n who_o style_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o sr._n henry_n vain_a '_o be_v book_n pag._n 81._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n thus_o reader_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v
in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o those_o who_o own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v gross_a idolater_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o in_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o idolater_n the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_v i_o faithful_o and_o full_o consider_v in_o above_o seven_o page_n of_o sober_a answer_n he_o return_v i_o about_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o give_v above_o a_o dozen_o line_n of_o what_o i_o write_v and_o those_o make_v up_o of_o scrap_n rather_o contract_v what_o he_o say_v before_o then_o make_v any_o substantial_a reply_n to_o they_o but_o however_o i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o thus_o he_o begin_v reply_v p._n 84_o 85._o to_o my_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o answer_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o confirm_v not_o confute_v it_o his_o very_a denial_n imply_v a_o large_a grant_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 192_o 193._o we_o do_v forever_o renounce_v any_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n rejoynder_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o ketche_n his_o argument_n lead_v i_o to_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 114._o i_o be_v therefore_o lead_v by_o he_o to_o write_v in_o that_o abstract_a sense_n which_o thus_o far_o make_v for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o charge_n that_o the_o idolatry_n will_v be_v the_o grosser_n beside_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n reply_v p._n 85._o w._n p._n pag._n 193._o we_o never_o do_v do_v nor_o shall_v assert_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o light_n be_v within_o any_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o light_n all_o that_o w._n p._n deny_v here_o be_v but_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o nothing_o else_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a rejoynder_n it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o methinks_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v that_o write_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o first_o he_o have_v drop_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o middle_n second_o these_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o light_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n fox_n the_o young_a therefore_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o by_o he_o as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o light_n three_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o deny_v in_o those_o word_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v only_a god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o which_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o of_o the_o light_n it_o will_v be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o my_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v as_o well_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o my_o chamber_n as_o in_o the_o firmament_n without_o any_o error_n in_o physics_n and_o so_o may_v god_n who_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o call_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o wherever_o divine_a light_n be_v god_n be_v and_o where_o god_n be_v divine_a light_n be_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n four_o his_o say_n that_o i_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v a_o downright_a falsehood_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nigh_o two_o page_n before_o that_o i_o consider_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v then_o his_o thrust_v of_o it_o in_o here_o which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o thus_o appear_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n god_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o absurdity_n yea_o a_o blasphemy_n never_o right_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v thus_o scandalous_o fling_v upon_o my_o answer_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a reply_n i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o man_n adventure_v under_o his_o pretence_n of_o religion_n so_o know_o to_o pervert_v wrest_v and_o misapply_v man_n word_n about_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n this_o show_v he_o value_v credit_n more_o than_o conscience_n who_o undertake_v to_o fasten_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n untrue_o on_o my_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v charge_v we_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o his_o weakness_n betray_v his_o malice_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v god_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o his_o very_a word_n in_o my_o name_n then_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o god_n something_o else_o and_o that_o something_o else_o god_n when_o or_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o give_v occasion_n for_o such_o biasphemish_a gibberish_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o what_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n be_v my_o mean_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o respect_v locallity_n or_o place_n for_o what_o man_n not_o stark_o mad_a will_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o which_o j._n faldo_n also_o make_v though_o a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o his_o wrist_n a_o piece_n of_o my_o mean_v for_o unless_o god_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n wherever_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o and_o every_o man_n â—biquitary_a or_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n friendly_a reader_n none_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n belong_v to_o i_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o to_o the_o true_a parent_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o of_o 23._o citation_n out_o of_o acknowledge_v quaker_n i_o do_v but_o nibble_v a_o little_a at_o five_o of_o they_o i_o think_v he_o not_o worth_a prove_v a_o l_o that_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n do_v it_o upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n in_o this_o discourse_n beside_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o transcribe_v my_o whole_a answer_n but_o i_o beseech_v this_o kindness_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o peruse_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n where_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o if_o i_o have_v only_o nibble_v perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o my_o endeavour_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o enough_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v reply_n to_o fox_n junior_n who_o call_v the_o light_a the_o eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o continue_a discourse_n personate_n the_o light_n he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o p._n will_v evade_v by_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v rejoynder_n have_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o evasion_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o his_o application_n of_o both_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n f._n and_o then_o say_v i_o evade_v they_o by_o urge_v his_o grant_n that_o within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v to_o act_v the_o shifter_n with_o a_o witness_n especial_o when_o the_o little_a part_n he_o quote_v be_v
not_o say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o on_o which_o he_o very_o little_o insist_v himself_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o transpose_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o exchange_v it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a this_o reader_n in_o short_a i_o offer_v as_o the_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n expression_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sun_n of_o light_n cause_v his_o light_n to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o scorn_v it_o to_o reprove_v they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o justify_v they_o wherefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o manifestation_n in_o man_n strict_o consider_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n by_o the_o in-shining_a of_o his_o bless_a light_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o manifestation_n but_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v light_n that_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v p._n 194._o the_o next_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o and_o examine_v by_o we_o be_v out_o of_o e._n burroughs_n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o page_n he_o give_v we_o none_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o but_o suppose_v true_a citation_n a_o thing_n most_o unusual_a with_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v reply_v p._n 85._o the_o next_o w._n p._n bring_v off_o as_o clear_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n e._n burrough_n can_v any_o man_n say_v w._n p._n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o e._n b._n ever_o intend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v he_o such_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v be_v pure_a learned_a nonsense_n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n rejoynder_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v past_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o expression_n or_o have_v correct_v it_o better_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n then_o horrible_a perversion_n j._n f_n crime_n for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o e._n b._n not_o only_o intend_v but_o express_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o men._n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o indeleable_a brand_n upon_o j._n f._n a_o notorious_a abuser_n of_o our_o write_n e._n burrough_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n bunnion_n and_o this_o passage_n heathen_n turk_n jew_n atheist_n have_v that_o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o serve_v their_o lust_n thus_o express_v himself_o do_v they_o serve_v sin_n or_o lust_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o 144._o be_v not_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n convince_v of_o sin_n contrary_a or_o beside_o or_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o nay_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o or_o by_o or_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n e._n b._n argue_v and_o about_o five_o or_o six_o line_n low_a thus_o conclude_v till_o thou_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o confess_v every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n now_o let_v j._n faldo_n blush_v if_o he_o can_v certain_o reader_n great_a injustice_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v act_v towards_o any_o man_n write_n than_o he_o have_v act_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o e._n b_n word_n then_o that_o it_o onght_n to_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n he_o wâ—â—â—es_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o before_o as_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o reply_n show_n to_o wit_n that_o e._n b._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o think_v a_o epitome_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o accusation_n and_o wrest_v reply_n enough_o to_o my_o answer_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o base_a he_o have_v the_o confidence_n for_o all_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o shift_a and_o evasion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o distinct_o e._n b._n every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n j._n f._n then_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whiâ—h_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n w._n p._n answer_n e._n b._n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o proof_n j._n f._n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n w._n p._n that_o which_o e._n b._n confess_v be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n therefore_o j._n f_n charge_v be_v false_a now_o reader_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o repeat_n of_o his_o perversion_n it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v charge_v they_o high_o than_o any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o own_o book_n for_o evidence_n if_o i_o yield_v to_o have_v pervert_v they_o my_o credit_n be_v go_v my_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o my_o gain_n be_v lose_v but_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 86._o that_o of_o fox_n he_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o its_o sense_n also_o f._n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o reple_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v better_o prove_v if_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o they_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n but_o if_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o prove_v p._n a_o design_a deluder_n none_o in_o the_o world_n will_n rejoynder_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n take_v in_o the_o priest_n assertion_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n almost_o always_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v g._n f._n write_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o honest_a plain_a christian_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o either_o willing_o or_o through_o unskilfulness_n he_o neglect_v they_o for_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v distinct_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o point_n of_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v apparent_a g._n f._n intend_a no_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n give_v in_o these_o word_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n
which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a v_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n &_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47th_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o earthy-mindedness_a than_o the_o earthy_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretaion_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o have_v this_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n however_o the_o image_n will_v be_v change_v whole_o accident_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o image_n unless_o the_o earthy_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o earthly_a body_n at_o what_o time_n we_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o this_o world_n if_o this_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o must_v never_o enter_v for_o another_o take_v place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v so_o by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o evermore_o of_o that_o earthly_a image_n which_o come_v by_o transgression_n and_o the_o heavenly_a image_n that_o come_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n blasphemy_n filthy_a fornication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o till_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v sow_v come_v to_o die_v to_o his_o own_o image_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v quicken_v into_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o body_n than_o soul_n 1645._o the_o text_n may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o live_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v yea_o rather_o so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animale_a that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soulâ—-body_n and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v j._n faldo_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a so_o clarius_n both_o translate_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o corpus_n animale_a accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la vitam_fw-la prestat_fw-la ne_fw-la intereat_fw-la i_o e._n a_o souly_n or_o live_v body_n be_v that_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v but_o to_o go_v far_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o natural_a change_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o when_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n the_o image_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n loin_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o of_o immortality_n receive_v into_o the_o building_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o philip._n 3._o 21._o we_o sow_v a_o natural_a we_o reap_v a_o spiritual_a and_o we_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o i_o also_o parralel_v my_o adversary_n change_n yet_o sameness_n of_o body_n with_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n show_v that_o the_o absurdity_n protestant_n charge_n upon_o this_o be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o that_o only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o continue_v a_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n but_o j._n faldo_n assert_n the_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o mutation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o consubstantiation_n and_o far_o more_o ridiculous_a but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o his_o silence_n be_v prudent_a thing_n unanswerable_a be_v better_o unmedle_v with_o then_o cite_v and_o not_o confute_v he_o know_v who_o pasâ—_n for_o wise_a man_n by_o hold_v their_o tongue_n i_o wish_v that_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v against_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o my_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o against_o he_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o book_n against_o t._n hicks_n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o we_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v call_v the_o christian-quaker_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o scriptural_a judgement_n and_o our_o adversary_n fleshly_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n h._n more_n mist_n god_n p._n 221_o 224_o 225._o dr._n h._n more_n the_o cantabridgian_a philosopher_n begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o censure_n of_o j._n faldo_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o ridgide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o
substance_n or_o invention_n for_o text_n or_o wrest_n for_o meaning_n or_o gibe_n and_o taunt_n for_o pertinent_a reply_v i_o have_v hitherto_o abundant_o satisfy_v myself_o concern_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o read_v i_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o essay_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n if_o not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o want_v good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_v never_o more_o sedulous_a and_o i_o think_v never_o more_o faithful_a in_o any_o such_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o end_v my_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v may_v be_v further_o justify_v and_o confirm_v and_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o relate_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o tell_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o reflection_n on_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o abhor_v that_o sordid_a way_n of_o write_v which_o some_o practice_n of_o reflect_v nick-naming_a give_v ill-language_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o most_o man_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o so_o true_o no_o adversary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o proceed_v have_v make_v more_o bold_a with_o his_o reader_n nor_o fall_v more_o foul_o upon_o his_o adversary_n yea_o person_n unconcerned_a then_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v we_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o man_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o our_o peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o a_o great_a book_n entitle_v with_o no_o more_o modesty_n nor_o mercy_n then_o in_o plain_a term_n qvakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v we_o at_o once_o with_o whatever_o all_o our_o adversary_n put_v together_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n insist_v upon_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a almost_o every_o charge_n as_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a as_o rank_a blasphemy_n and_o both_o render_v and_o call_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o that_o discourse_n this_o book_n i_o think_v i_o answer_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o either_o it_o deserve_v or_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v have_v grant_v at_o the_o latter-end_n of_o it_o i_o run_v up_o a_o few_o of_o his_o many_o unworthy_a reflection_n jeer_n and_o scoff_v together_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o help_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o our_o adversary_n spirit_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o injure_v he_o nor_o in_o one_o word_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o have_v i_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v over_o my_o collection_n with_o so_o deep_a silence_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o provocation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v rebuke_n from_o i_o horrid_a imposture_n ditch_n of_o gross_a delusion_n subvert_v christianity_n their_o feign_a christ_n folly_n madness_n it_o begin_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n gratify_v pride_n idleness_n giddiness_n in_o professor_n profane_a vanity_n folly_n nonsense_n error_n whether_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o goose_n imposture_n babble_n blockish_a person_n quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o satan_n break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n be_v to_o make_n way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n teacher_n what_o bitter_a curse_n and_o execration_n dismal_a howl_v horrible_a roar_v blasphemy_n wretch_n vain_a fiction_n quaker_n glow-worm_n deck_n their_o idol_n real_a nonsense_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n not_o to_o lash_v a_o little_a idiot_n stark_o blind_a steel_v hard_a your_o crooked_a unholy_a principle_n their_o light_n grow_v wise_a and_o wise_a opium_n of_o quakerism_n the_o quaker_n divine_a spirit_n dumb_a refreshment_n at_o quaker_n meeting_n so_o there_o be_v at_o puppet-plays_a impudent_a forehead_n non-such_a ignorance_n proud_a dream_v intolerable_a notion_n ignorance_n and_o delusion_n outstrip_v all_o in_o the_o crooked_a way_n blasphemer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n sure_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o their_o pride_n giddiness_n or_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o witness_n horrible_a abomination_n gross_a and_o dark_a conceit_n the_o rankness_n of_o quakerism_n and_o though_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v his_o ill_a example_n yet_o such_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n that_o my_o reproof_n be_v style_v rail_a and_o religious_a censure_n give_v forth_o from_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n count_v ill-language_n but_o what_o seem_v yet_o most_o insufferable_a this_o very_a man_n that_o call_v every_o sober_a reprehension_n by_o a_o hard_a name_n be_v most_o profuse_a in_o his_o black_a epithet_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n he_o most_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o complaint_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o more_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v censure_v his_o domineer_a scoff_v strain_n against_o a_o entire_a people_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o reputation_n merit_n honesty_n or_o acceptance_n among_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o what_o blindness_n have_v seize_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o himself_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o reprove_v who_o outdo_v the_o reprove_v in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v give_v but_o before_o i_o reflect_v his_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o towards_o he_o with_o that_o subjection_n to_o his_o unprovoke_v abuse_n which_o he_o think_v become_v i_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o have_v stumble_v he_o and_o how_o patient_o this_o pretend_a enemy_n to_o personal_a reflection_n take_v it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o happen_v to_o let_v fall_n in_o my_o answer_n not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n this_o but_o as_o a_o passant_a expression_n and_o so_o intend_v i_o find_v he_o more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n and_o i_o suppose_v more_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o mean_v his_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v waste_a paper_n of_o already_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n have_v exchange_v the_o bookseller_n stall_v for_o the_o tobacco-shop_n this_o so_o harmless_a and_o true_a say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a offence_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o i_o have_v i_o be_v either_o as_o petulant_a or_o vainglorious_a i_o will_v give_v his_o word_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v judge_v if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o vanity_n after_o his_o debate_n of_o serious_a matter_n now_o reader_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v its_o author_n desperate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o lay_v at_o my_o door_n in_o his_o fore_n go_v five_o chapter_n have_v be_v toy_n and_o trifle_n but_o dark_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a guess_n to_o this_o great_a discrimen_fw-la of_o my_o desperate_a condition_n oh_o monstrous_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o he_o go_v on_o a_o passage_n say_v he_o that_o render_v w._n p._n careless_a how_o just_o odious_a he_o become_v with_o thousand_o so_o he_o may_v but_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o book_n better_o and_o better_o or_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o my_o reader_n will_n do_v my_o reputation_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodliking_a of_o j._n faldo_n ungodly_a charge_n prop_v with_o falâ—e_a citation_n perversion_n &_o c_o i_o be_o miserable_a then_o no_o head_n not_o empty_a will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sound_n it_o seem_v his_o book_n have_v thousand_o of_o votary_n hundred_o be_v a_o number_n too_o diminutive_a to_o vow_v maintenance_n to_o his_o labour_n these_o word_n show_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v whole_a regiment_n of_o auxiliary_n to_o his_o protection_n choose_v he_o whether_o but_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o picture_n undraw_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o who_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o the_o acceptation_n my_o book_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n become_v not_o i_o to_o express_v a_o cleaver_n way_n to_o tell_v we_o both_o his_o book_n be_v acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o modesty_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v the_o theme_n he_o can_v give_v over_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o above_o 1250._o may_v be_v abroad_o ere_o
god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n save_v god_n and_o god_n worship_v god_n this_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o vind._n from_o p._n 75._o to_o 87._o particular_o this_o follow_v of_o e._n b._n about_o the_o soul_n 10._o from_o e._n burrough_n affirm_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o j._n faldo_n infer_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n book_n 1_o part_n 2._o p._n 122._o vind._n p._n 85_o 86._o as_o if_o e._n b._n have_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o word_n express_v it_o 11._o last_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o his_o carnal_a resurrection_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o take_v heart_n to_o tell_v all_o people_n that_o w._n p._n and_o all_o the_o through_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v a_o future_a reward_n in_o a_o other_o world_n with_o a_o train_n of_o ill_a language_n too_o long_o to_o bring_v in_o vind._n p._n 88_o 89_o 91._o this_o friendly_a reader_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o j._n faldo_n hand_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a iii_o of_o his_o evade_n my_o answer_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o he_o next_o to_o leave_v out_o what_o i_o say_v or_o fasten_v false_a consequence_n upon_o what_o he_o transcribe_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n either_o by_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o that_o have_v foresee_v my_o answer_n and_o anticipate_v his_o reply_n with_o a_o refutation_n or_o by_o some_o one_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o play_v at_o or_o by_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o else_o my_o answer_n deserve_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o reply_n p._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 38_o 51_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 69_o 71_o 76_o 91_o 93_o one_o at_o large_a for_o all_o to_o my_o several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o return_v three_o or_o four_o line_n this_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o p._n 17._o the_o cheap_a way_n that_o ever_o man_n take_v to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n do_v this_o become_v any_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o either_o scholarship_n or_o christianity_n iv._o of_o his_o forgery_n or_o perversion_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v such_o reiterated_a occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v that_o be_v foist_v in_o word_n into_o our_o write_n and_o say_n that_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o or_o pervert_v those_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v make_v they_o ponounce_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o plain_o a_o few_o of_o many_o place_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o in_o page_n 22_o 25_o 41_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 92_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o instance_n more_o particular_o 1._o â—_o pennington_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o quaker_n understand_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understand_n though_o sanctify_v first_o book_n p._n 41._o vind._n p_o 24_o 25._o 2._o his_o second_o be_v make_v w._n smith_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n rot_a deceitful_a the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o mean_v they_o of_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n institution_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n first_o book_n p._n 117._o 119._o vind._n 41_o 45._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v his_o making_z i._n pennington_n to_o call_v visible_a worship_n the_o city_n of_o abomination_n vind._n p._n 50._o 4._o last_o that_o he_o give_v in_o our_o name_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 93._o v._o of_o his_o grand_a improbability_n and_o downright_a untruth_n this_o charge_n i_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o a_o man_n as_o vain_a glorious_a as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v anâ—_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a many_o unlikely_a and_o absolute_a untrue_a thing_n let_v my_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o these_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o tittle_n wrong_v he_o p._n 6_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 33_o 35_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 55_o 56_o 65_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 89_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n four_o 1._o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o quote_v forty_o place_n out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o light_n within_o as_o within_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n p._n 6._o whereas_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o prove_v the_o term_n or_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o he_o confident_o accuse_v we_o of_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o knowledge_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v convey_v p._n 21._o 3._o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o doctrine_n true_o receive_v thence_o neither_o that_o any_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o bold_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o both_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o w._n smith_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o p._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o passage_n 4._o last_o i_o oppose_v his_o affirmation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o believe_v eternal_a reward_n thus_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o w._n p._n oppose_v i_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subscribe_v to_o i_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a p_o 69._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o give_v this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n at_o large_a but_o by_o transcribe_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n vi_o of_o his_o idle_a jeer_n and_o frothy_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n write_v upon_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_a as_o religion_n be_v that_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o vain_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o discourse_n for_o vulgar_a merriment_n &_o not_o to_o christian_a information_n if_o my_o reader_n please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a page_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a p._n 6_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 37_o 40_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 58_o 60_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 95._o take_v two_o instance_n he_o cackle_v like_o a_o hen_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o egg_n p._n 47._o again_o because_o we_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o by_o balaam_n ass_n thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reflect_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n f._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n thereby_o call_v we_o ass_n p._n 27._o which_o how_o witty_a soever_o he_o think_v such_o sort_n of_o say_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o irreligious_a then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v religion_n much_o less_o write_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o it_o
pag._n 15._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 16._o act._n 12._o 24._o pietr._n soan_n polan_n p._n 152_o p._n 36_o 37._o erasm_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o ibid_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 2._o polano_n hist_o coun._n tr._n p._n 150._o crad_n divine_a drop_n p._n 171_o 172_o 210_o 215_o 221_o 217._o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o j._n faldo_n wil._n dell._n confut_o of_o simp_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 572_o 573._o 3_o vol._n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 298._o pag._n 17._o my_o answ_n pag._n 36._o col._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o chap._n 10._o 22._o â—_o book_n martyr_n p._n 577._o this_o j._n faldo_n kick_v at_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n 3_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 475._o p._n 18_o 19_o pag._n 19_o pag._n 19_o 20._o pag_n 39_o a_o ellegant_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o scriptural_a pag._n 40._o pag._n 21._o answ_n p._n 42._o ephes_n â—_o 13._o pag._n 22_o which_o concern_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n pag._n 22._o my_o answ_n pag._n 42._o quak._n no_o chr._n p._n 59_o pag._n 23._o pag._n 24._o pag._n 63._o p._n 25_o 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 10._o collier_n gen._n epist_n pag._n 249._o c._n 10._o pag._n 258._o c._n 12._o those_o famous_a poor_a suffer_v christian_n the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n beside_o many_o other_o weithty_a point_n wherein_o they_o symbolise_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v not_o foreign_a who_o in_o a_o confession_n about_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a â—aid_v this_o down_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o the_o discovery_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o convince_v evidence_n and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o rule_n concern_v their_o understanding_n the_o truth_n testify_v by_o they_o as_o â—_o p._n porrin_n their_o historian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n assure_v we_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o notable_a history_n of_o their_o rise_n doctrine_n suffering_n and_o progress_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 481._o can_n 60._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o p._n 549._o can_n 27._o anno_fw-la 417._o after_o christ_n christ_n i_o find_v john_n faldo_n often_o scorn_v inspiration_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o odium_fw-la under_o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n use_v of_o late_a to_o signify_v whimsical_a pate_n or_o head_n trouble_v with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o frenzy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o plea_n enjoyment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a separatist_n who_o name_n he_o empty_o honour_n and_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o coffe-house_n droll_fw-fr or_o a_o play-prophanist_a to_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o stop_v his_o career_n i_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o late_a discourse_n to_o his_o perusal_n write_v by_o man_n of_o undoubted_a learning_n and_o pretend_o defend_v by_o j._n f._n in_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o first_o be_v d._n patrick_n his_o friendly_a debate_n second_o fowler_n his_o design_n of_o christianity_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o angry_a man_n that_o design_v it_o and_o w._n sherlock_n his_o late_a discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o true_o charge_v to_o be_v enthusiast_n man_n hold_v what_o j._n f._n condemn_v we_o for_o own_v though_o less_o justifiable_o and_o if_o more_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o be_v ever_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o quaker_n book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v j._n f_n reproach_n as_o just_o who_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o his_o great_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n &_o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n too_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o piece_n of_o heathenism_n with_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_a forsooth_o by_o a_o new_a art_n of_o imputation_n find_v out_o and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o hypocrite_n without_o that_o straight_a and_o legal_a way_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a live_n pag._n 27._o pag._n 28_o 29._o pag._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 29._o 29._o at_o who_o handwriting_a pag._n 61._o 61._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n pag._n 61._o 61._o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v they_o their_o rule_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o do_v now_o w._n kiffin_n for_o instance_n only_o they_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n prefer_v they_o as_o god_n tradition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o rule_n beyond_o popish_a doctor_n or_o council_n which_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o rule_n comparative_o as_o we_o also_o hold_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o great_a office_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o instruction_n discovery_n and_o revelation_n towards_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n time_n note_v i_o have_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a distinction_n between_o â—e_a rule_n and_o the_o judge_n from_o thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o severe_o &_o taunt_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n upon_o i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n yet_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n both_o rule_n and_o judge_n he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n will_v have_v render_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o thwart_v d._n stillingfleet_n and_o d._n tillosson_n who_o against_o the_o papist_n assert_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o right_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a next_o to_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n mean_v of_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o right_a rule_n since_o in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n no_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o speak_v clear_a than_o its_o first_o text_n and_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o about_o that_o but_o the_o just_a interpretation_n prov._n 8._o doct._n stud._n c._n 2._o p._n 4._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o san._n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o 141._o plut._n dron_n prus_n dis_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o senec._n epist_n 73._o pag._n 30_o 31._o luth._o tom._n 2._o pol._n 309._o 2._o pet._n mart._n come_v loc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o part_n 2._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes_n 32._o hos_fw-la 6._o 9_o pag._n 34_o ed._n bur._n pag._n 34_o 35._o pa._n 71_o 72_o 73._o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 15._o w._n tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o p._n 80._o b._n jew_n contr_n hard._n p._n 532_o 534._o t._n coll._n work_n p._n 247._o pag._n 36._o de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n adoer_n martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n p._n 1._o pag._n 37._o pag._n 37_o pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o my_o answ_n pag._n 87._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 40._o ephes_n 16._o 17._o pag._n 41._o pag._n 41_o 42._o pag._n 42._o pag._n 43._o pag._n 45._o but_o j._n f._n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n or_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v the_o show_n and_o outside_o but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o antichrist_n adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o all_o protestant_n have_v accord_v to_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i._o sprig_n c._n goad_n w._n dell_n i._o saltmarsh_n t._n collier_n yea_o j._n fox_n b._n jewel_n i._o renolds_n d._n willet_n r._n abbot_n and_o a_o nameless_a worthy_a author_n about_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n allow_v of_o w._n smith_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o mere_o literal_a formal_a and_o fleshly-wise_a church_n not_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n and_o liâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v babylon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o opress_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o haste_n pag._n
47._o pag._n 101._o t._n jenner_n a_o presbyter-independent_a priest_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o for_o gain_n for_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n of_o many_o sufficient_a and_o some_o great_a man_n to_o present_v they_o some_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n some_o two_o crown_n some_o a_o piece_n among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o avarice_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n lt._n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o secretary_n carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o observe_v many_o black_a charge_n of_o foul_a and_o most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n the_o parson_n still_o stay_v the_o secr._n think_v he_o have_v favour_v he_o sufficient_o but_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n aim_v that_o be_v lucre_n the_o old_a priest_n sin_n be_v press_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o excellency_n answer_v the_o secretary_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lt._n understand_v his_o drift_n he_o return_v the_o book_n to_o the_o parson_n with_o this_o account_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v such_o ill_a principle_n but_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ludgment_n so_o the_o parson_n be_v correct_v for_o his_o baseness_n and_o disappoint_v of_o the_o great_a bone_n he_o creep_v thither_o for_o leg._n allege_v l._n 1._o admonâ—_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o pag._n 48._o see_v dr._n bilson_n and_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o brownist_n gifford_n against_o h._n barrow_n r._n bernard_n against_o brownism_n answer_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o ball_n against_o i._n cann_n etc._n etc._n rob._n nor._n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o syd_n sym._n excomm_n pag._n 8._o 8._o a_o odd_a &_o unsound_a phrase_n act_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o job_n 23._o 8_o 1._o cor._n 2._o ephes_n 1_o t._n c_o work_v page_n 249._o i._o john_n 1_n to_o call_v any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o christian-sabbath_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o will_v give_v two_o against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o observation_n or_o preference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o token_n of_o their_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n also_o col._n 2._o 16._o a_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o reject_v such_o custom_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o protestant-churche_n beyond_o the_o sea_n general_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n count_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o day_n as_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v one_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n each_o week_n of_o this_o mind_n several_a learned_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o our_o english_a episcopalian_n nor_o french_a presbyterian_o can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n consequence_n any_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n deny_v gospel-ordinance_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n j._n f_n christian-sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o christian-sabbath_n must_v needs_o deny_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o that_o do_v many_o english_a episcopalian_o and_o most_o french_a presbyterian_o therefore_o both_o several_a english_a episcopalian_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o french_a presbyter_n and_o be_v denyer_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n consequently_n j._n f._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o assure_v both_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n then_o vindicate_v in_o short_a though_o we_o assert_v but_o one_o christian-sabbath_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o both_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o as_o in-offensive_a a_o conversation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatherian_a adversary_n the_o honour_n be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o testimony_n i_o record_v for_o god_n his_o gopel_n and_o right-begotten_a child_n that_o the_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n observe_v christian_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n for_o â—hom_n the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n power_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n again_o chri._n chri._n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 10._o mat._n 10._o 20._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 133._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o math._n 7._o 27._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 14._o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 24._o a._n sadeel_v oper._n pag._n 37._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 11._o what_o say_v j._n f._n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o what_o e._n b._n say_v of_o a_o report_n of_o christ_n h._n grot._n in_o epist_n 1_o cor._n phil._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n before_o john_n testify_v of_o he_o see_v book_n call_v annotation_n of_o certain_a learned_a divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o on_o joh._n 1._o verse_n 9_o gen._n 45._o 8._o plat._n pol._n 1._o isa_n 2._o 3._o clem._n al._n admo_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 2._o strom._n l._n 2._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equiuâ—â—ently_o take_v e._n b.'s_n work_v p._n 144._o homo_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la factus_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la amisit_fw-la rationem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la terraâ—o_fw-la spiritui_fw-la psalm_n 48._o 21._o vide_fw-la irraeneus_n p._n 336._o i._n e._n a_o man_n who_o be_v make_v reasonable_a live_v unreasonable_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o degenerate_v but_o as_o create_v and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o first_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o far_o our_o adversary_n get_v no_o strength_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n being_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n creation_n yet_o he_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o the_o live_a soul_n put_v on_o by_o disobedience_n which_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o create_v a_o new_a bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v adam_n as_o sow_v and_o his_o posterity_n representative_o in_o he_o and_o his_o and_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o the_o restoration_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n however_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_o 1645._o 1645._o note_v reader_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a job_n 19_o 32._o who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vidit_fw-la do_v see_v as_o drusius_n and_o cadurcus_n observe_v observe_v oh_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n oh_o the_o angry_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n dr._n barnea_n i._n brad._n i._o calv._n b._n jew._n vv._n perk._n vv._n green_n i._o car_n d._n owen_n with_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o this_o mind_n admire_v by_o such_o as_o i._o f._n yet_o that_o doctrine_n deride_v by_o he_o in_o we_o particular_o i_o the_o wessalia_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o alone_o paradox_n in_o fasc_fw-la rer._n p._n 163._o book_n 1._o part_n 3._o pag._n 50._o balaam_n ass_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o j._n f._n b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 107._o p._n 39_o 80_o 107._o p._n 109._o p._n 2._o p._n 20._o b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 21._o p._n 22._o p._n 126._o p._n 3._o p._n 37._o book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o part_n 3._o from_o p._n 62._o to_o 90._o psalm_n 85_o 9_o 10._o